which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n â—ainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ—_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o their_o cunning_a emissary_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o their_o former_a holy_a resolution_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sear_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n safety_n estate_n liberty_n life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v destructive_a of_o perseverance_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n tend_v to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v vet._n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v hardue_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n §_o 13._o though_o we_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o in_o private_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n for_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o same_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v use_v by_o some_o christian_a church_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n assemble_v as_o for_o other_o duty_n so_o for_o that_o of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o place_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v mutual_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o the_o time_n be_v daily_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o prevent_v obduration_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o principal_a word_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n this_o he_o insist_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o father_n provoke_v god_n this_o he_o take_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o three_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n this_o you_o find_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o four_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n this_o you_o may_v read_v of_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o five_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n grant_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n people_n after_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o exhortation_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o to_o exhort_v be_v to_o move_v stir_v up_o encourage_v comfort_n strengthen_v persuade_v the_o end_n be_v confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n the_o mean_n be_v propose_v the_o divine_a precept_n the_o glorious_a reward_n promise_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v to_o manifest_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o duty_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o every_o christian_a according_a as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o convert_v other_o so_o to_o edisy_n and_o confirm_v one_o another_o convert_v and_o mutual_o further_a and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v christian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o the_o great_a our_o abillty_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a out_o gift_n the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n exhortation_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o out_o christian_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o how_o guilty_a be_v we_o of_o neglect_n how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o this_o work_n how_o just_o may_v god_n charge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o apostate_n brethren_n upon_o we_o most_o man_n hinder_v and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o few_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o performance_n be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o presuppose_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o here_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v a_o glorious_a reward_n he_o be_v further_a ready_a to_o accompany_v this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v perform_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vocation_n so_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o vocation_n grant_v to_o any_o people_n or_o to_o single_a person_n and_o whilst_o god_n grant_v to_o any_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a some_o think_v this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o her_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v her_o case_n desperate_a and_o her_o ruin_n unavoidable_a long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o likewise_o many_o a_o man_n day_n and_o time_n of_o possibility_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v be_v spend_v and_o end_v before_o his_o life_n determine_v therefore_o by_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o present_a time_n because_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o future_a therefore_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n that_o be_v present_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a delay_n or_o intermit_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o presuppose_v that_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n thereof_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a and_o filthy_a and_o a_o object_n of_o abomination_n and_o except_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a every_o one_o will_v abhor_v it_o satan_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o it_o delude_v his_o understanding_n with_o false_a colour_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o something_o desirable_a but_o conceal_v the_o baseness_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o this_o outward_a appearance_n of_o goodness_n make_v it_o like_o a_o bait_n fasten_v on_o a_o hook_n and_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o find_v no_o mischief_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n immediate_o he_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o acquire_v a_o habit_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o senseless_a blot_v out_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n change_v the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o man_n before_o be_v very_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n now_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o become_v stupid_a divine_a command_n promise_n threat_n exhortation_n admonition_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o how_o easy_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v off_o
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
from_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v profess_v hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o so_o be_v or_o imply_v at_o least_o a_o refusal_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rejection_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o profess_v or_o at_o least_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o receive_v but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v harden_v and_o stand_v unmoved_a against_o all_o former_a conviction_n this_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a sense_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o as_o a_o not_o yield_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n unto_o belief_n and_o profession_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o a_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o reason_n join_v with_o some_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v cause_v either_o from_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o contrary_a motive_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o which_o may_v be_v call_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v oâ—_n from_o the_o pure_a malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o from_o both_o now_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a for_o apostasy_n to_o come_v in_o for_o frequent_a proposal_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o a_o continual_a mitring_n up_o to_o holy_a duty_n be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o our_o perseverance_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o we_o must_v prevent_v apostasy_n because_o without_o final_a perseverance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n for_o ver._n 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v some_o what_o different_a for_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n the_o same_o with_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o text_n only_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o hypostasis_fw-la turn_v confidence_n may_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o firm_a stand_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o firm_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v for_o though_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v a_o firm_a existence_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o firm_a fix_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o be_v remove_v 4._o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o attain_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n merit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o penalty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o fall_v off_o we_o must_v needs_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n merit_v §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v provoke_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o take_v in_o the_o former_a word_n with_o this_o of_o provocation_n 2._o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v whether_o all_o their_o father_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o observe_v that_o only_o some_o not_o all_o do_v provoke_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o their_o father_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v provoke_v god_n likewise_o and_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o e_o must_v will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o of_o apostasy_n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o here_o presuppose_v be_v that_o harden_v the_o heart_n will_v provoke_v the_o proposition_n here_o deliver_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o their_o father_n do_v provoke_v 2._o that_o all_o do_v not_o provoke_v that_o which_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o infer_v be_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o provoke_v lest_o this_o discourse_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a and_o effectual_a let_v we_o first_o inquire_v what_o this_o provodation_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o signify_v contention_n contradiction_n and_o exacerbation_n and_o so_o they_o turn_v it_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v their_o translation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n 1._o compound_v 2._o derivative_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bitter_a as_o meâ—â—s_n or_o drink_n be_v biâ—â—er_o to_o the_o taste_n the_o signification_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mephorical_a and_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bitter_a be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o taste_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v either_o proper_a and_o so_o translate_v as_o in_o meribah_n and_o massa_n or_o anellâ—tive_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o this_o provocation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o at_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n yet_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o sin_n sin_n every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v law_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o the_o sinuer_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o provoke_v than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o engagement_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v and_o this_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o for_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o it_o but_o provok_v god_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o execution_n this_o particular_a consequent_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o here_o
be_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a this_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n especial_o my_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v not_o god_n rest_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o that_o rest_v wherewith_o he_o rest_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o rest_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o rest_n indeed_o may_v signify_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n may_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_v employ_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o make_v plain_a ver._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o second_o rest_n long_o after_o promise_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n ver._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n ver._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereinto_o some_o must_v enter_v and_o do_v enter_v yet_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o david_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o rest._n 2._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o word_n whereby_o another_o day_n of_o another_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v be_v these_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v another_o rest_n so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v but_o three_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o rest_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o with_o that_o of_o god_n sabbath_n for_o ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o the_o title_n and_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n till_o he_o cease_v from_o and_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n which_o be_v more_o probable_o intend_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n until_o by_o perseverance_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a sabbath_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o man_n desire_v rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n happy_a they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 4._o here_o come_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o ver._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o coherence_n 2._o in_o themselves_o 1._o the_o coherence_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n and_o illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o some_o antecedent_n premise_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 3._o which_o 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v enter_v the_o former_a he_o manifest_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o only_o such_o have_v admission_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a rest_n prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o connexion_n the_o exhortation_n consider_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v 1._o propose_v the_o duty_n 2._o urge_v the_o performance_n upon_o effectual_a reason_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o have_v a_o rest._n enter_v into_o it_o labour_v to_o enter_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o acquire_v and_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n 2._o as_o a_o gift_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n admit_v and_o receive_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n yet_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v by_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o here_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o difficulty_n of_o strive_v it_o be_v a_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o put_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v most_o firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o our_o understanding_n intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o our_o executive_a power_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n for_o out_o wit_n will_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v take_v up_o continual_o in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o two_o latter_a also_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o illumination_n and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n the_o second_o be_v some_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o divine_a active_a power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v act_v upon_o supernatural_a object_n according_a to_o a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o as_o their_o operation_n be_v supernatural_a because_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a efficient_a a_o supernatural_a object_n a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n so_o the_o consequent_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a 5._o to_o fall_v from_o the_o supernatural_a disposition_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o these_o thing_n tend_v direct_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o they_o issue_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v real_a true_a serious_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v forward_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v it_o and_o engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v full_o convince_v not_o only_o by_o power_n or_o miracle_n without_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a effect_n within_o 6._o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o firm_a inherency_n or_o deep_a radication_n of_o divine_a virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o taste_v be_v indeed_o a_o real_a participation_n yet_o but_o of_o a_o little_a and_o in_o low_a degree_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o state_n of_o confirmation_n till_o grace_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o deep_a radication_n proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o this_o radication_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o or_o by_o itself_o of_o confirmation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o preserve_v man_n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o this_o estate_n of_o one_o that_o only_o taste_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a yet_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o lust_n or_o corruption_n unmortified_a which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o party_n thus_o far_o renew_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o hide_a malignancy_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o full_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v again_o be_v entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 7._o yet_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o hopeful_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a desertion_n for_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o necessary_a support_n till_o man_n by_o his_o negligence_n or_o pride_n and_o presumption_n give_v he_o cause_n for_o he_o love_v any_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a §_o 5._o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v christian_n yet_o so_o that_o some_o may_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o apostate_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n for_o initiation_n be_v the_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o apostasy_n do_v un-christian_a a_o man_n make_v void_a his_o baptism_n and_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a privilege_n by_o razise_v the_o very_a foundation_n as_o apostasy_n presuppose_v the_o apostate_n a_o christian_n first_o so_o this_o renew_n presuppose_v christianity_n former_o receive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o a_o apostate_n be_v like_o a_o rebel_n or_o a_o perfidious_a revolter_n who_o lose_v sussabdih_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n verb_n fall_v away_o and_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n again_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o non-christianity_n and_o the_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o negation_n this_o latter_a a_o privation_n of_o christianity_n this_o renovation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v must_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o way_n of_o return_n for_o the_o first_o initiation_n be_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n this_o therefore_o much_o more_o yet_o this_o renovation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o proposition_n or_o axâ—om_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a and_o always_o true_a for_o it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v true_a the_o this_o unction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o term_n iâ—_n perpetual_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o apostate_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o false_a because_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v be_v eternal_o separate_v yet_o this_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o almighty_a power_n for_o he_o can_v renew_v a_o apostate_n by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o his_o will_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v when_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n power_n and_o say_v it_o be_v absoluta_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ordinata_fw-la whereas_o some_o call_v this_o a_o proposition_n modal_n there_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o include_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o term_n argue_v one_o another_o and_o here_o impossible_a be_v the_o predicate_a and_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v the_o subject_a it_o be_v much_o controvert_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n some_o deny_v some_o affirm_v and_o as_o their_o opinion_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v some_o be_v more_o rigid_a some_o more_o remiss_a some_o moderate_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o can_v not_o unanimous_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o their_o offence_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o heinous_a that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v apostasy_n yet_o many_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n because_o the_o example_n may_v be_v of_o bad_a
it_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o flourish_a and_o without_o his_o blessing_n the_o best_a land_n though_o never_o so_o well_o husband_v be_v barren_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a experience_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o general_a be_v sinful_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o heart_n bad_a and_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n and_o may_v by_o neglect_n and_o other_o way_n much_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o indispose_v for_o better_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inequality_n but_o all_o man_n will_v be_v equal_o sinful_a which_o daily_a experience_n contradict_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v like_o good_a ground_n therefore_o may_v be_v a_o heart_n not_o so_o bad_a or_o moral_o good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o find_v in_o heathen_n and_o somewhat_o improve_v high_o by_o christian_n education_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o god_n spiritual_a husbandry_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n the_o blessing_n receive_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o increase_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o reward_n which_o will_v follow_v but_o also_o to_o let_v other_o who_o incline_v to_o apostasy_n know_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n and_o these_o glorious_a reward_n §_o 8._o the_o second_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n be_v concern_v bad_a ground_n which_o 1._o appear_v to_o be_v bad_a by_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n 2._o be_v use_v as_o bad_a ground_n 1._o by_o be_v reject_v 2._o nigh_o unto_o curse_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n burn_v this_o ground_n be_v a_o bad_a heart_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v word_n and_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o man._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o and_o above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o afford_v they_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o barrenness_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o sin_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v reject_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o minister_n his_o word_n or_o if_o they_o continue_v withdraw_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o man_n be_v just_o desert_v of_o god_n as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o far_a spiritual_a dress_n and_o useless_a for_o that_o end_n god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n intend_v he_o the_o second_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n hence_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o their_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o rejection_n and_o this_o curse_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n compare_v to_o torment_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o a_o illustration_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o apostate_n but_o also_o a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o because_o the_o end_n will_v be_v so_o woeful_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a for_o if_o man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ground_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n sense_n and_o understanding_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v god_n to_o punish_v and_o that_o so_o severe_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o enjoy_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n §_o 9_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostate_n resolution_n be_v give_v ver._n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o brief_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o we_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v you_o and_o by_o our_o discourse_n of_o apostasy_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v either_o apostate_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o it_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o you_o better_a conceir_n of_o you_o and_o hope_n of_o your_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v initiate_v again_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o this_o my_o hope_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o further_o inform_v you_o of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o hope_n and_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o rhetorical_a anticipation_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o thought_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n upon_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o expression_n for_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v by_o they_o tacit_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n or_o in_o the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o wrong_v they_o and_o discourage_v they_o for_o he_o do_v tacit_o imply_v though_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a disposition_n and_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v such_o suspicious_a and_o jealousy_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n he_o in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o charity_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n he_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o compellation_n beloved_n for_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o christian_n continue_v in_o christianity_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o apostate_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ._n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n but_o upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v it_o and_o further_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o love_n be_v his_o persuasion_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o apostasy_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o curse_v 2._o he_o yet_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n do_v imply_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v indeed_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o also_o signify_v the_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o apostate_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o some_o might_n in_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o warn_v they_o that_o this_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v be_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o most_o love_a father_n in_o the_o world_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v use_v if_o he_o true_o love_v his_o child_n we_o may_v represent_v the_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a face_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a pain_n of_o
this_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v be_v true_a and_o tend_v much_o towards_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v attain_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o those_o very_a great_a for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n nor_o 2._o to_o any_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n nor_o 3_o will_v it_o endure_v any_o great_a trial_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o many_o person_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o these_o not_o mere_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a cause_v not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o some_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a estate_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a or_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o forfeit_a credit_n liberty_n their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o dear_a saviour_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o free_o and_o willing_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o yet_o this_o confirmation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o radication_n and_o intensive_a measure_n of_o their_o divine_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o support_v of_o god_n which_o certain_a support_n man_n can_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meet_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o move_v he_o to_o promise_v this_o confirmation_n to_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o till_o faith_n improve_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v this_o victory_n and_o that_o clear_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o desire_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o god_n may_v just_o desert_v he_o because_o he_o neglect_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o his_o term_n and_o refuse_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o complete_a real_a and_o sincere_a disciple_n to_o who_o alone_a confirmation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v due_a that_o which_o support_v a_o man_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o prevent_v apostasy_n be_v strength_n this_o strength_n be_v internal_a and_o external_a and_o both_o from_o god_n the_o internal_a strength_n be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o obtain_v a_o clear_a victory_n the_o external_a strength_n be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a which_o not_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o make_v the_o final_a issue_n infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o have_v faith_n within_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v unto_o salvation_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o neither_o of_o these_o belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o preparation_n and_o not_o of_o inhabitation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n unto_o and_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v neither_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o find_v the_o victorious_a power_n of_o faith_n within_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v §_o 12._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o follow_v his_o exhortation_n which_o come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o after_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o happy_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v as_o they_o be_v for_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v occasion_n despair_v and_o the_o other_o presumption_n and_o security_n by_o this_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o confirmation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o duty_n and_o diligence_n on_o man_n part_n not_o exclude_v some_o kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o god_n part_n for_o this_o confirmation_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o temptation_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o confirm_a in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n be_v like_o that_o of_o israel_n after_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o canaanite_n divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o yet_o reduce_v nor_o total_o subdue_v and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o to_o try_v they_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o improve_v their_o military_a skill_n and_o valour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n regenerate_a one_o his_o true_a israelite_n for_o though_o they_o have_v break_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o piâ—cht_a battle_n obtain_v a_o clear_a victory_n yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v sometime_o put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o and_o much_o annoy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o teach_v they_o humble_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o exercise_v their_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o never_o put_v off_o their_o armour_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o total_a and_o final_a victory_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o he_o that_o will_v exhort_v effectual_o must_v 1._o let_v the_o party_n exhort_v know_v distinct_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v 2._o demonstrate_v that_o its_o very_a reasonable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o both_o these_o be_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o the_o rational_a creature_n must_v be_v move_v rational_o every_o exhortation_n imply_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o party_n exhort_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o persuade_v why_o do_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v you_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v both_o from_o a_o command_n and_o a_o petition_n and_o if_o the_o party_n desire_v be_v excellent_a or_o belove_a and_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v reasonable_a and_o advantageous_a it_o shall_v prevail_v much_o if_o such_o a_o person_n as_o paul_n so_o worthy_a and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v desire_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o §_o 13._o but_o to_o know_v the_o duty_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v perseverance_n the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o urge_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o this_o duty_n be_v propose_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v for_o if_o they_o must_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n than_o they_o must_v persevere_v but_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n more_o full_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n hope_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o not_o as_o it_o be_v
abraham_n to_o make_v we_o diligent_a unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n for_o our_o diligence_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a may_v imply_v at_o least_o distinct_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a because_o it_o fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n a_o sure_a ground_n 4._o it_o fasten_v so_o much_o more_o strong_o because_o it_o fasten_v there_o where_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v yet_o because_o all_o this_o refer_v to_o hope_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n enlarge_v upon_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o this_o forerunner_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melthisedec_n and_o so_o he_o return_v and_o that_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n with_o much_o art_n to_o the_o principal_a intend_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n former_o propose_v and_o now_o rehearse_v again_o as_o the_o theme_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n immutability_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v my_o method_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v observe_v something_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a 3._o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o addition_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o qualification_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6_o 4_o 5._o from_o which_o some_o do_v and_o many_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o constant_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o constant_a spirit_n of_o sanctisication_n adoption_n consolation_n for_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o firm_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o final_a reward_n than_o any_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o minister_v constant_o unto_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o suffer_v with_o they_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o brethren_n do_v imply_v a_o high_a qualification_n than_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 3._o though_o these_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v not_o in_o themselves_o merit_n or_o necessary_o infer_v the_o final_a reward_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o but_o certain_o remember_v and_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o remembrance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o final_a reward_n do_v necessary_o follow_v 4._o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o account_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o his_o son_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o chastise_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o final_a ruin_n 5._o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a 2._o why_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n whereof_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n §_o 2._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o observant_a reader_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o the_o word_n refer_v 1._o unto_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6_o 10._o where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n 2._o to_o chap._n 6_o 20_o where_o he_o signisy_n that_o christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n propose_v they_o as_o the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n the_o digression_n come_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v yet_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v be_v entire_a only_o the_o repetition_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a propose_v and_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o attentive_a receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v §_o 3._o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n 2._o the_o scope_n 3._o the_o method_n the_o subject_a matter_n be_v priesthood_n and_o especial_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o method_n be_v general_n particular_a in_o the_o general_a the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o 20_o 3._o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 20_o to_o the_o end_n the_o particular_a method_n and_o analysis_n be_v by_o divers_a author_n apprehend_v and_o declare_v diverse_o all_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 2._o in_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n 4._o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o in_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v like_o melchizedec_n but_o in_o quantity_n that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n chief_o intend_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o aaron_n for_o the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v eternal_o save_v 5._o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o aaron_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v true_a though_o their_o several_a method_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o consentaneous_a junius_n make_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o the_o 1._o be_v concern_v the_o type_n melchizedec_n 2._o concern_v the_o anti-type_n christ._n this_o be_v true_a though_o not_o accurate_a yet_o he_o well_o obseru_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v rather_o concern_v his_o call_v than_o his_o ministry_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n 3._o that_o the_o proposition_n here_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o dr._n gouge_n who_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v do_v much_o agree_v with_o junius_n in_o the_o general_a for_o he_o obseru_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v set_v out_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n dissimilitude_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v here_o deliver_v comparative_o 2._o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quality_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o though_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n and_o dissimilitude_n and_o disagreement_n in_o quality_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a but_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o it_o be_v further_o employ_v that_o if_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n but_o than_o melchizedec_n himself_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n and_o the_o same_o not_o equal_a but_o unequal_a and_o the_o exceed_a excellency_n be_v christ_n a_o lapide_fw-la take_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o cherubim_v over-shadowing_a the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o every_o particular_a but_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o here_o he_o intend_v and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o excel_v other_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o place_v the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o in_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v the_o golden_a censer_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o and_o close_o unto_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a we_o read_v levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o of_o a_o censer_n which_o with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o the_o smoke_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o censer_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o second_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o upon_o further_a search_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v what_o other_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o pass_v but_o 2._o how_o may_v this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a temple_n with_o their_o inward_a sacrary_n rare_o beautify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_n and_o outward_a order_n some_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a and_o glorious_a if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n gold_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o art_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o beside_o outward_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_n every_o thing_n be_v mystical_a and_o represent_v some_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n look_v at_o far_o high_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n from_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o from_o their_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o from_o their_o messiah_n promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n seek_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o canaan_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o service_n follow_v ver._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n neither_o be_v every_o particular_a of_o these_o here_o set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o â—_o follow_v verse_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o imperfect_a it_o be_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n describe_v in_o general_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n 2._o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n therein_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n presuppose_v the_o entrance_n the_o entrance_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o rather_o act_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v where_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o two_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o these_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v make_v build_v and_o order_v to_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v so_o make_v place_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n into_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v not_o only_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o this_o place_n but_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o enter_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o before_o they_o be_v make_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o orderly_o dispose_v they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o serve_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v the_o priest_n be_v enter_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o service_n be_v chief_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o pray_v this_o sanctuary_n may_v signify_v the_o misâ—tant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o real_a saint_n be_v admit_v as_o live_a member_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n continual_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n these_o thing_n thus_o understand_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v first_o redeem_v we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_v we_o &_o so_o make_v a_o church_n before_o any_o service_n acceptable_a can_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o &_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a make_v priest_n than_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o must_v first_o serve_v he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o continual_a service_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v continual_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o inward_a sacrary_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o after_o this_o service_n accomplish_v in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o ver._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n determine_v 1._o the_o principal_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o inner_a sacrary_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o the_o service_n be_v that_o of_o expiation_n by_o blood_n the_o person_n expiate_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o the_o time_n be_v once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o perform_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o but_o seldom_o even_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n single_v this_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
rom._n 8._o 17._o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v if_o no_o son_n than_o no_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v son_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n in_o this_o blood_n if_o not_o shed_v this_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o merit_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o the_o promise_v too_o 3._o it_o merit_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o it_o merit_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o sinful_a man_n heart_n 2._o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o his_o intercession_n a_o power_n to_o give_v remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n take_v away_o this_o death_n this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n no_o inheritance_n no_o covenant_n and_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a &_o invalid_a without_o this_o blood_n this_o death_n for_o all_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o without_o it_o can_v the_o call_v though_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n ever_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o blood_n for_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o conscience_n purge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v and_o save_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o extend_v to_o former_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o their_o water_n of_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o implicit_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o end_n a_o excellent_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o excellent_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o see_v this_o covenant_n do_v promise_v eternal_a remission_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o require_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o obtain_v this_o remission_n and_o inheritance_n this_o no_o priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o service_n can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o 15._o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o be_v take_v a_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o other_o a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o it_o the_o civilian_n refer_v the_o rule_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o contract_n similitude_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o of_o all_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_o express_v and_o the_o reddition_n be_v only_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n bare_o assert_v ver._n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o render_v ver._n 17._o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v that_o necessary_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n but_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v therefore_o it_o require_v to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n who_o be_v testator_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o comparison_n at_o large_a be_v this_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a firm_a and_o effectual_a without_o his_o death_n neither_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v without_o this_o death_n be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n give_v full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v â—â—_o effectual_a and_o this_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v 1._o the_o like_a effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a some_o instrument_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a §_o 16._o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v testament_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v 3._o they_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o all_o testament_n be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n of_o these_o earthly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n the_o testator_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a title_n unto_o these_o good_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o the_o testament_n itself_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v these_o good_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o unto_o other_o person_n after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o good_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n who_o must_v succeed_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o testator_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n must_v be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o also_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v future_a suit_n and_o dissension_n and_o injustice_n about_o his_o estate_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use._n 2._o these_o be_v not_o in_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o do_v use_v their_o good_n and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o
first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o some_o read_v they_o negative_o as_o our_o translation_n do_v for_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v some_o read_v they_o interrogative_o for_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v thus_o vatablus_n and_o some_o other_o some_o omit_v the_o negative_a particle_n and_o read_v they_o thus_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v thus_o the_o vulgar_a beza_n tramelius_fw-la vetesius_fw-la stephaâ—â—s_fw-la in_o his_o five_o copy_n and_o the_o complâ—teâ—sis_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n though_o the_o interrogative_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v perfect_v the_o comer_n or_o â—urged_v the_o worshipper_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o purge_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o offering_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o and_o here_o from_o that_o continuance_n of_o they_o he_o infer_v their_o imperfection_n for_o as_o the_o sytiack_n paraphrase_v if_o they_o have_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v this_o presuppose_v that_o when_o a_o agent_n have_v produce_v his_o effect_n finish_v his_o work_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o cease_v to_o work_v for_o that_o end_n any_o more_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n now_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o if_o once_o they_o can_v do_v that_o full_o and_o perfect_o reason_n itself_o will_v dictate_v they_o may_v cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o they_o have_v pâ—â—ged_v the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v this_o for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n be_v purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o subject_a purge_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sanctify_a power_n in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o gild_n which_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o sin_n once_o commit_v by_o conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v understand_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gild_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o delinquent_n that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v 2._o some_o effect_n consequent_a which_o either_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v or_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o sorrow_n fear_v accusation_n therefore_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o sin_n wound_v the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o sin_n as_o render_v we_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n that_o do_v torment_n and_o wound_v for_o by_o conscience_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n conscious_a and_o privy_a to_o it_o be_v own_o sin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o the_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a and_o know_v be_v to_o accuse_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v itself_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o guilty_a soul_n be_v such_o a_o tormentor_n of_o itself_o by_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v 1._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o ground_v upon_o certain_a rule_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o benefit_n be_v worshipper_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a but_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o propitiate_v he_o that_o be_v propitiate_v he_o may_v pardon_v they_o for_o it_o be_v pardon_n that_o actual_o free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o yet_o senseless_a and_o so_o no_o worshipper_n continue_v guilty_a still_o yet_o these_o worshipper_n as_o purge_v only_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o this_o purge_n be_v twofold_a 1._o by_o sacrifice_n as_o propitiate_a and_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a 2._o by_o god_n sentence_n upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n plead_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v and_o without_o both_o gild_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o thus_o far_o these_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v they_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v cease_v if_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o must_v resume_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o god_n sentence_n of_o absolution_n the_o former_a purge_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o latter_a yet_o this_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n offer_v may_v be_v a_o expiation_n of_o some-sin_n for_o a_o time_n as_o make_v liable_a to_o some_o certain_a punishment_n or_o as_o a_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n expiable_a and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o all_o punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v have_v make_v god_n propitious_a for_o ever_o and_o all_o sin_n remissible_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o have_v make_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n eternal_o removable_a then_o if_o that_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v and_o accept_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n again_o or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o will_v have_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n so_o as_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o other_o or_o without_o any_o re-iteration_n of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o worshipper_n upon_o new_a sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a and_o to_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o hence_o the_o author_n prove_v their_o imperfection_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o commit_v new_a sin_n contract_v new_a gild_n and_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v often_o reiterate_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o plead_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a but_o rely_v only_o upon_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o purge_v as_o never_o to_o be_v guilty_a again_o or_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o when_o upon_o our_o final_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o receive_v a_o full_a and_o final_a absolution_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o further_o inform_v thus_o ver._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o produce_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n than_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v and_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_a and_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o yearly_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o these_o sacrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a offer_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o explation_n offer_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n every_o year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o propitiatory_a and_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n beside_o this_o offer_v every_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o universality_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_fw-mi the_o principal_n this_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o because_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o gâ—ilt_n and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n therefore_o some_o think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o reason_n follow_v have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o in_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a the_o other_o to_o time_n to_o come_v the_o former_a be_v continue_v from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 35._o the_o latter_a from_o the_o 35._o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o they_o suffer_v 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o then_o suffer_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o their_o former_a suffer_v be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a the_o general_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o affliction_n 2._o a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o a_o great_a fight_n 4._o the_o endure_v of_o this_o great_a fight_n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n not_o only_o such_o as_o incline_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o such_o as_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o endure_v evil_a in_o do_v good_a and_o for_o serve_v their_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o do_v evil_a be_v no_o virtue_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1._o 4._o for_o without_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suffer_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v be_v affliction_n which_o be_v some_o evil_n that_o do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o â—â—reave_v we_o of_o that_o peace_n ease_n safety_n which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a affliction_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o they_o endure_v affliction_n the_o word_n here_o turn_v by_o a_o metonymy_a affliction_n signify_v proper_o suffering_n because_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o be_v patient_n and_o the_o subject_a afflict_a not_o the_o agent_n afflict_v and_o the_o evil_a doth_o and_o press_v hard_a upon_o we_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v we_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o misery_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o a_o contest_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o party_n afflict_v and_o the_o person_n afflict_v the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o defend_v like_o two_o enemy_n wherein_o the_o assailant_n seek_v to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v the_o party_n assault_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o afflicter_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a man_n his_o design_n be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n strive_v against_o fear_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v those_o terror_n which_o satan_n will_v strike_v into_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v renounce_v our_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o battle_n between_o spiritual_a enemy_n between_o faith_n and_o fear_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o satan_n 3._o this_o fight_n be_v great_a for_o the_o opposition_n on_o one_o side_n be_v cruel_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o resistance_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o foil_v when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v and_o encounter_v the_o violence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o contrary_a quality_n destructive_a one_o of_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o the_o enmity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contendent_o be_v more_o intensive_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n more_o fierce_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o violent_o assail_v new_a convert_v and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n new_o regenerate_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o god_n protection_n 4._o yet_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o patience_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o christian_a profession_n without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n impenerrable_a they_o bear_v and_o put_v off_o the_o blow_n and_o stand_v their_o ground_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o retreat_n and_o draw_v off_o and_o though_o they_o suffer_v temporal_o yet_o spiritual_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 33._o thus_o far_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o least_o this_o shall_v be_v insufficient_a he_o further_o express_v what_o their_o suffering_n in_o particular_a be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o reduce_v these_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o shame_n 2._o pain_n 3._o loss_n for_o they_o be_v in_o disgrace_n they_o be_v scourge_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o good_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o their_o association_n with_o other_o their_o first_o particular_a suffering_n we_o read_v ver._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companicus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v this_o text_n inform_v we_o both_o what_o they_o suffer_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o also_o what_o as_o consider_v joint_o with_o other_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o suffer_v these_o and_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n 2._o they_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v yet_o both_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o may_v be_v deliver_v thus_o 1._o they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o by_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o in_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n 2._o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n by_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o first_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_a 2._o by_o these_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a fight_n 1._o they_o be_v reproach_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n be_v to_o reproach_n perhaps_o they_o call_v they_o sectary_n heretic_n apostate_n innovator_n seditious_a person_n and_o also_o do_v so_o account_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v hate_v despise_v and_o desame_n they_o these_o reproach_n in_o themselves_o be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a because_o of_o affliction_n for_o they_o afflict_v they_o by_o scourge_v imprison_a banish_v they_o these_o do_v straiten_v press_v vex_v torment_v their_o body_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o ease_n peace_n and_o liberty_n 2._o yet_o these_o be_v make_v still_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o do_v reproach_n and_o afflict_v they_o not_o so_o much_o private_o as_o public_o in_o open_a view_n to_o make_v their_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o great_a they_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o as_o into_o a_o theatre_n where_o multitude_n even_o thousand_o may_v gaze_v upon_o they_o revile_v they_o scourge_v they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o suffering_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o base_a person_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o refuse_n and_o scum_n of_o mankind_n and_o abhor_v they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n and_o shame_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a fight_n and_o a_o great_a fight_n it_o be_v because_o natural_o we_o much_o desire_v to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o to_o some_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n term_v generous_a be_v dear_a than_o life_n for_o
ever_o this_o be_v call_v treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o divine_a and_o far_o aboe_n all_o other_o estate_n which_o may_v decay_v or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n 2._o this_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n mount_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v better_a endure_a and_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thieu_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o find_v 1._o treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o substance_n 3._o these_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a substance_n 3._o endure_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n 4._o lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o prepare_v only_o for_o they_o secure_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n be_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v certain_a right_o unto_o this_o substance_n and_o this_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o beside_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v bottom_v for_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n be_v matter_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o joy_n this_o and_o this_o know_v do_v cause_v they_o even_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o §_o 35._o these_o be_v their_o suffering_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v some_o understand_v enlighten_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v a_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o this_o light_n enter_v the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o divine_a visive_a faculty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understanding_n represent_v more_o clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o follow_v conversion_n and_o they_o be_v first_o enlighten_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o who_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o illumination_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o god_n first_o create_v light_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o this_o second_o and_o more_o wonderful_a creation_n he_o first_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o light_n be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o enlighten_v convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v become_v soldier_n and_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v 2._o they_o must_v remember_v what_o then_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o look_v forward_o and_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o they_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n especial_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v afflict_a and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n these_o suffering_n must_v be_v remember_v yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n their_o joy_n their_o victory_n and_o the_o foil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n assistance_n and_o support_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o yet_o to_o what_o end_n must_v they_o remember_v all_o this_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v fight_v a_o great_a fight_n have_v conquer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a glory_n unto_o god_n 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o improve_v their_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v back_o now_o after_o their_o strength_n be_v improve_v do_v they_o when_o tyrone_n and_o but_o newly-listed_n endure_v so_o great_a a_o fight_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n prove_v coward_n and_o stain_v their_o former_a honour_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v past_a and_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n pass_v over_o the_o final_a victory_n be_v almost_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n almost_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a success_n and_o god_n assistance_n shall_v encourage_v they_o much_o to_o march_v on_o till_o god_n have_v give_v the_o anakim_v into_o their_o hand_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o attain_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n on_o every_o side_n §_o 36._o after_o this_o motive_n of_o encouragement_n from_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o certain_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a great_a fight_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o needful_a this_o patience_n and_o confidence_n be_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ver._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o
hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o simeon_n when_o he_o see_v his_o saviour_n though_o then_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o embrace_v that_o bless_a babe_n in_o his_o arm_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o 4._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o school_n on_o earth_n among_o man_n to_o learn_v something_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o this_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o by_o those_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 5._o upon_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o distinct_o declare_v as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v time_n of_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o former_a have_v be_v 2._o this_o better_a thing_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o know_v both_o what_o and_o when_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o as_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o contrive_v this_o better_a thing_n so_o by_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v provide_v this_o implieâ—_n that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o make_v this_o provision_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o man._n 3._o he_o provide_v this_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o that_o excellent_a dispensation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o party_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_a worthy_n expect_v but_o never_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n §_o 40._o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o 1._o imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v 2._o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o 1._o the_o former_a time_n be_v time_n of_o imperfection_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o more_o dark_a and_o implicit_a and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n exhibition_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a can_v not_o be_v perfect_v what_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n separate_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o know_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o then_o acquire_v but_o certain_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n their_o condition_n be_v much_o better_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o saviour_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o their_o joy_n much_o advance_v but_o that_o this_o perfection_n shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a limbus_n and_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v i_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o so_o their_o estate_n shall_v not_o be_v better_v till_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n shine_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o they_o joint_o and_o upon_o we_o both_o together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o we_o and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o do_v and_o they_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o bind_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v §_o 41._o though_o we_o find_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n propose_v for_o imitation_n and_o several_a duty_n press_v thereupon_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o place_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o full_a so_o large_a so_o particular_a as_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o single_v out_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a worthy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n before_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o induction_n which_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o reach_v almost_o a_o general_n for_o example_n logical_o consider_v be_v but_o particular_a individual_n which_o unite_v together_o make_v up_o a_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la which_o many_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o species_n â—â—sima_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o quarrel_v about_o word_n moral_o and_o theological_o take_v they_o do_v illustrate_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v example_n but_o as_o example_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o some_o precept_n in_o force_n or_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o this_o of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n to_o make_v the_o duty_n more_o evident_a more_o easy_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o encouragement_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o author_n shall_v so_o enlarge_v in_o this_o topic_a of_o example_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n can_v attain_v it_o or_o do_v attain_v it_o without_o this_o virtue_n beside_o as_o there_o be_v danger_n so_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o apostasy_n because_o of_o many_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o faith_n yet_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a virtue_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o his_o method_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n he_o 1._o describe_v faith_n and_o make_v that_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n not_o only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v he_o former_o exhort_v unto_o but_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o example_n follow_v 2._o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o elder_n become_v so_o famous_a 3._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o produce_v so_o many_o example_n to_o observe_v some_o order_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o with_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o time_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o first_o example_n be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o series_n or_o catalogue_n down_o to_o latter_a time_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n be_v continue_v §_o 1._o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o exhortation_n continue_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v upto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v which_o be_v 1._o the_o former_a example_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 4._o divers_a ill_a consequent_n if_o apostasy_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o avoid_v 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 7._o
therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o these_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o inordinate_a inclination_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a part_n and_o this_o mortification_n must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o when_o these_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o every_o weight_n and_o sin_n cast_v off_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a prize_n set_v before_o we_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o it_o and_o we_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o space_n or_o way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v and_o lead_v direct_o unto_o it_o these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n be_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o run_v be_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o speedy_a motion_n too_o whereby_o we_o measure_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a and_o therefore_o require_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o our_o utmost_a strength_n so_o as_o to_o strive_v as_o the_o original_a word_n turn_v race_n imply_v as_o we_o must_v run_v and_o so_o make_v speed_n so_o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n be_v troublesome_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v long_a it_o be_v troblesom_a because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o impediment_n it_o be_v long_a because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o eternal_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v because_o it_o be_v long_a we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o though_o the_o flesh_n may_v much_o desire_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v nor_o think_v of_o rest_n before_o we_o reach_v the_o goal_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o prize_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v patience_n but_o continue_a patience_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o long_o we_o must_v be_v content_a go_v on_o not_o rest_n not_o think_v of_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o must_v quiet_o submit_v unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o business_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a it_o can_v be_v perform_v except_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n from_o heaven_n and_o continual_a assistance_n beside_o our_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o incessant_a labour_n we_o must_v strive_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n yet_o the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o though_o we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n yet_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o we_o shall_v persevere_v because_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a example_n 2._o these_o example_n be_v many_o 3._o they_o be_v example_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a person_n some_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o live_v under_o heaven_n 4._o these_o example_n be_v upon_o divine_a record_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 5._o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n manifest_v in_o their_o divine_a and_o noble_a acts._n 6._o they_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o duty_n impossible_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o difficult_a but_o may_v be_v overcome_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n close_v up_o this_o induction_n with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o keep_v for_o a_o reserve_v as_o far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o pure_a mirror_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o as_o exemplify_v in_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o must_v eye_v the_o other_o worthy_n much_o but_o christ_n more_o for_o they_o must_v follow_v they_o and_o run_v their_o race_n yet_o in_o run_v they_o must_v be_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o these_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o example_n propose_v 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n 2._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o party_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o be_v 1._o his_o virtue_n manifest_v in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o great_a reward_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o he_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 3._o after_o that_o despise_v the_o shame_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o thus_o represent_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o save_v nor_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v plant_v it_o in_o we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v to_o preserve_v it_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v though_o both_o these_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a but_o faith_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o also_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o here_o faith_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o place_n be_v like_a that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v profession_n be_v here_o call_v faith_n he_o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o finisher_n as_o a_o priest_n that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o author_n institutor_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v evident_a for_o chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o finish_v perfect_a and_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o seal_v iâ—_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a upon_o our_o heart_n again_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o as_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o diffuse_v the_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o character_n give_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o propose_v a_o pattern_n more_o effectual_o to_o encourage_v
he_o do_v this_o not_o like_o our_o earthly_a father_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o patient_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n §_o 12._o after_o this_o discourse_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o main_a duty_n be_v express_v and_o repeat_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n ver._n 13._o and_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heael_v this_o text_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n or_o infer_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o ver._n 13._o if_o from_o the_o former_a then_o take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o suffer_v be_v god_n chasten_v issue_v from_o love_n order_v in_o wisdom_n end_v in_o our_o great_a good_a than_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o etc._n etc._n if_o from_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o our_o faint_a remissness_n we_o shall_v like_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o â—f_a the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v 1._o the_o duty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o wrestler_n 2._o from_o such_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n the_o former_a when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o faint_v hang_v down_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v lift_v they_o up_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o be_v weary_v become_v feeble_a in_o their_o knee_n can_v run_v straight_o on_o but_o turn_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n through_o neglect_n of_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_a in_o their_o heavenly_a course_n they_o be_v weary_v much_o and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n reproach_v persecute_v threaten_v they_o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o begin_v to_o waver_v in_o their_o profession_n they_o perhaps_o entertain_v thought_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o debate_v within_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o no_o and_o to_o doubt_v and_o be_v unresolved_a be_v a_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n this_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n yet_o they_o imply_v a_o reproof_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o deficiency_n by_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o so_o many_o and_o rare_a example_n the_o nature_n of_o suffering_n they_o be_v chastisement_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o perseverance_n the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n with_o prayer_n for_o strength_n they_o ought_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o rouse_v up_o their_o drowsy_a spirit_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v their_o race_n they_o must_v not_o through_o sloth_n love_v of_o ease_n of_o their_o estate_n of_o liberty_n of_o their_o life_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v back_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v our_o frailty_n and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o give_v back_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n if_o god_n do_v desert_n we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o except_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o be_v lest_o we_o prove_v lame_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v lame_a be_v to_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o diminish_v it_o by_o not_o use_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o reject_v we_o for_o god_n may_v in_o this_o case_n just_o withdraw_v his_o sanctify_a power_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n to_o which_o he_o call_v we_o yet_o this_o turn_v out_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o willing_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n this_o lameness_n may_v be_v cure_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a and_o desperate_a disease_n but_o such_o as_o by_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o penitency_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o point_n at_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o person_n that_o begin_v to_o fall_v away_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o leave_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n deal_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lapsi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o heal_v be_v to_o restore_v they_o make_v penitent_a §_o 13._o though_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a dâ—ty_n yet_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o other_o virtue_n as_o peace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o add_v ver._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o these_o two_o duty_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v this_o 1._o because_o without_o these_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o these_o beautify_v and_o grace_v christian_a religion_n much_o and_o demonstrate_v our_o sincerity_n 3._o by_o these_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o persecute_v we_o 4._o if_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v avoid_v many_o trouble_n which_o unadvised_a zelots_n busy-body_n turbulent_a and_o quarrelsome_a person_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o &_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o we_o follow_v holiness_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o scandal_n unto_o other_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n beautifical_a which_o will_v be_v our_o full_a happiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o to_o add_v these_o exhortation_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o find_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o of_o peace_n with_o men._n 2._o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n 1._o we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o peace_n be_v 2._o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n 3._o the_o follow_v of_o this_o peace_n 1._o peace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o agreement_n with_o every_o one_o in_o opinion_n affection_n practice_n for_o many_o have_v false_a opinion_n corruption_n in_o affection_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v ungodly_a but_o peace_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v quiet_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o love_a of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o turbulent_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o those_o quality_n motion_n passion_n which_o cause_n dissension_n it_o can_v be_v without_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n forbearance_n kindness_n it_o so_o order_v all_o word_n and_o action_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o preserve_v concord_n and_o it_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o it_o labour_v to_o make_v up_o breach_n and_o reconcile_v difference_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o be_v hardly_o separable_a from_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o peace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n 2._o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n be_v all_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o particular_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v inconsistent_a so_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n together_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o null_v the_o one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o other_o can_v be_v establish_v now_o though_o the_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o former_a time_n of_o minbâ—ity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o shadow_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a be_v exhibit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o former_a that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o more_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n especial_o paul_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o once_o more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v again_o shake_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o omit_v the_o word_n once_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o that_o promise_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o be_v add_v his_o inference_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n meaning_n be_v not_o base_o this_o i_o will_v once_o more_o but_o i_o will_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o never_o again_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o expression_n thus_o understand_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o this_o one_o shake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o mâ—â—â—-nens_a and_o the_o curse_a innovator_n of_o all_o time_n §_o 26._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o these_o hebrew_n follow_v ver._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v â—â—_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ver._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o use_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—dy_a fear_n 3._o the_o reason_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o thsee_v hebrew_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v 3._o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o king_n be_v god_n the_o administratour-general_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n believe_v saint_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o be_v not_o movable_a or_o alterable_a because_o prince_n people_z law_n and_o administration_n continue_v for_o ever_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v not_o determine_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v but_o remain_v stable_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o they_o have_v receive_v this_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v it_o or_o by_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v intend_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o benefit_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n full_o and_o final_o perform_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n follow_v upon_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o subdue_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v or_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v because_o the_o former_a discourse_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v translate_v and_o admit_v they_o §_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o grace_n 2._o the_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n 3._o the_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n 1._o by_o grace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 2._o faith_n and_o belief_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n 4._o the_o sanetify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n have_v and_o this_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a or_o infold_v they_o 2._o to_o have_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v this_o sanctify_a power_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o keep_v it_o exercise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o coples_n read_v it_o indicative_o we_o have_v yet_o most_o read_v it_o let_v us_o have_v that_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o we_o must_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v continual_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o adore_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o also_o sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n continue_v and_o hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v our_o god_n constant_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v serve_v he_o without_o grace_n hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o gold_o fear_v in_o general_n our_o service_n must_v be_v acceptable_a in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o render_v it_o please_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v man_n may_v fear_v god_n that_o be_v perform_v some_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v acceptable_a for_o some_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n some_o serve_v god_n in_o outward_a circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n not_o in_o substantial_o some_o serve_v
do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o here_o distinguish_v of_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o author_n do_v allude_v to_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sacerdotal_a mitte_fw-la and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v the_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o celestial_a pontiff_n and_o this_o universal_a king_n but_o why_o may_v iâ—_n not_o be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n do_v signify_v to_o compass_v about_o for_o god_n have_v circuminve_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o reward_n according_a to_o another_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o merit_v it_o for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v plain_a scripture_n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n unto_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o understand_v it_o different_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n other_o think_v that_o it_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o minoration_n as_o though_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v cast_v below_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a we_o see_v that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o other_o way_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o see_v it_o cernere_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v by_o little_a a_o little_a measure_n of_o inferiority_n or_o a_o little_a time_n for_o both_o be_v true_a but_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v where_o in_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o much_o more_o as_o mortal_a because_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v now_o christ_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o soul_n separable_a from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o little_a time_n here_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o jesus_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o instead_o of_o death_n we_o need_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o taste_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o bitter_a the_o principal_a and_o consummation_n whereof_o be_v death_n wherein_o they_o all_o end_v and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o expiation_n 2._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v absolute_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n have_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v remissible_a and_o every_o man_n savable_a because_o christ_n by_o it_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n sin_n in_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v and_o save_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a propitiation_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n 4._o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transferr_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a yet_o holy_a and_o innocent_a without_o sin_n may_v suffer_v death_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o ver._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o relative_o in_o their_o connexion_n absolute_o consider_v they_o inform_v we_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o end_n mean_n conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o perfect_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n 3._o the_o convenience_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v become_v god_n to_o use_v they_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o captain_n perfect_a by_o suffer_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 4._o thus_o to_o do_v become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v captain_n signify_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o multitude_n eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o priority_n or_o one_o who_o beside_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o command_v direct_a and_o order_v the_o rest_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n or_o one_o who_o in_o any_o work_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a influx_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o signification_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n martyr_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o head_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o many_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o actual_a consummation_n and_o collation_n he_o by_o his_o death_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v their_o actual_a justification_n and_o glorification_n he_o by_o his_o power_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
or_o rather_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o have_v be_v great_a in_o his_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n §_o 2._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o brief_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v â—â—_o to_o perfection_n 2._o more_o large_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n do_v imply_v that_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o principle_n 1._o of_o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o child_n the_o second_o be_v for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n the_o principle_n be_v like_o premise_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n like_v unto_o conclusion_n and_o as_o some_o premise_n contain_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n deducible_a from_o they_o and_o have_v affinity_n with_o many_o other_o reducible_a to_o they_o so_o these_o principle_n both_o principle_n and_o high_a doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o best_a must_v begin_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v in_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o high_a point_n the_o apostle_n here_o presuppose_v the_o principle_n teach_v and_o once_o learned_a by_o these_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v now_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o high_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o leave_v the_o principle_n he_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o building_n and_o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o principle_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o building_n support_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o prime_a truth_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n depend_v 3._o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v this_o work_n and_o initiate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o again_o imply_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v relasp_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebaptising_a they_o 4._o yet_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o initiate_a christian_n 2._o what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o particular_a fundamental_o 1._o the_o way_n and_o order_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v willing_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v their_o acceptation_n than_o they_o most_o solemn_o promise_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v 2._o upon_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o christian_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a christianity_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o first_o head_n or_o topick_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o pollute_v we_o spiritual_o and_o moral_o and_o also_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 9_o 14._o repentance_n from_o these_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reform_v this_o doctrine_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n especial_o of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v those_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v satan_n temptation_n man_n fall_n and_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v one_o whereof_o be_v punishment_n and_o death_n knowledge_n confession_n godly_a sorrow_n hatred_n of_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o head_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n under_o which_o come_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o particular_n of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n merit_n and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n effectual_a 3._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v profess_v new_a obedience_n promise_v and_o both_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o covenant_n presuppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v it_o therein_o command_v promise_a and_o perform_v as_o a_o king_n as_o it_o presuppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o general_n so_o it_o do_v the_o make_v thereof_o in_o apply_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o on_o their_o part_n must_v profess_v and_o promise_v upon_o which_o do_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n do_v follow_v in_o baptism_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o be_v plural_a nor_o debate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o institute_v from_o heaven_n do_v differ_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n or_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o both_o must_v joint_o concur_v to_o regeneration_n or_o because_o that_o though_o baptism_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o several_a individual_a person_n baptize_v it_o be_v multiply_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o the_o baptism_n of_o paul_n another_o and_o so_o many_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v person_n baptise_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v but_o one_o baptism_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o many_o several_a person_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n use_v a_o noun_n singular_a understand_v it_o 3._o the_o four_o head_n be_v that_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n give_v upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n under_o this_o head_n come_v all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o saving-grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o